impossible_a to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o rome_n have_v only_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n lisp_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n protestant_n divine_n in_o former_a age_n have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o must_v own_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o bishop_n in_o a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o must_v own_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o after_o near_o 1700_o year_n any_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v must_v be_v either_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o again_o to_o rome_n which_o indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n or_o else_o to_o atheism_n to_o the_o own_n of_o no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o ordinance_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o inquiry_n necessary_a for_o certain_o christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v his_o institution_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o second_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o mission_n christ_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o principal_a shepherd_n all_o true_a under-shepherd_n must_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o certain_o send_v none_o but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o all_o part_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v &_o incline_v to_o their_o work_n consider_v but_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v viz._n to_o seed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n for_o you_o to_o know_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o be_v by_o he_o qualify_v for_o their_o work_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o open_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o by_o he_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o it_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o where_o this_o be_v find_v there_o be_v christ_n mission_n they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n prove_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o external_a mission_n a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o send_v out_o man_n who_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o internal_a qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o any_o inclination_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v judge_v these_o christ_n shepherd_n for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o apparent_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o any_o heart_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v it_o 3._o three_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v or_o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v none_o of_o those_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n christian_n be_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o those_o who_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n to_o people_n ear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o than_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v account_v accurse_a such_o a_o one_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o tent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v so_o or_o adjudge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n by_o its_o judgement_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o truth_n white_a or_o black_a she_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v i_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o will_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n determine_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v error_n their_o error_n can_v conclude_v i_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v arrian_n and_o in_o late_a time_n be_v papist_n protestant_n have_v therefore_o right_o determine_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o truth_n &_o error_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o declarative_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v a_o christian_n particular_a practice_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o feed_v my_o soul_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o bring_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v such_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o sin_n god_n pastor_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3._o 15._o not_o with_o meet_v highswelling_a word_n of_o vanity_n much_o less_o with_o lie_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o porter_n open_v john_n 10._o v_o 3._o and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n have_v seal_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o ministersto_fw-la be_v from_o he_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v bless_v by_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o for_o that_o insignificant_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o a_o opinion_n without_o a_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n sir_n of_o true_a shepherd_n a_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 3._o i_o will_v never_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n ministry_n with_o who_o ministry_n i_o see_v god_n go_v along_o so_o that_o their_o ministry_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v out_o paul_n act_v 26._o 18._o let_v such_o man_n
by_o the_o belove_a speak_v in_o this_o song_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o sometime_o call_v his_o love_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o every_v true_o believe_v soul_n by_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sometime_o mention_v either_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o neighbour_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o song_n the_o other_o sometime_o speak_v and_o be_v sometime_o speak_v to_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o threshold_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o pleasant_a house_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o discourse_n to_o subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v copious_o interpret_v this_o spiritual_a song_n and_o allow_v he_o the_o popish_a devotion_n for_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n which_o make_v they_o all_o think_v they_o see_v she_o in_o every_o text_n have_v do_v much_o in_o it_o well_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o latin_a commentary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o that_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o or_o betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o church_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o every_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n god_n have_v a_o double_a part_n and_o personate_v two_o several_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a instructor_n or_o master_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o endear_a lover_n extol_v and_o court_v his_o most_o belove_a spouse_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o favour_n the_o church_n also_o represent_v a_o double_a person_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o spouse_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mistress_n or_o companion_n towards_o other_o soul_n which_o she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o well_o become_v such_o person_n be_v sublime_a pleasant_a profitable_a and_o abundant_o copious_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n sing_v whatsoever_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o relate_v or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n perfection_n it_o be_v all_o in_o this_o song_n comprehend_v in_o the_o style_n of_o lover_n the_o style_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o because_o the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n which_o fill_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v take_v from_o carnal_a marriage_n we_o must_v pill_v off_o the_o bark_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v once_o take_v off_o the_o spiritual_a part_n lie_v within_o will_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o do_v sincere_o consider_v they_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n 20._o of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v find_v nothing_o but_o thick_a water_n which_o water_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n again_o be_v turn_v into_o fire_n so_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n with_o carnal_a eye_n will_v only_o find_v the_o puddle-water_n of_o word_n which_o the_o outside_n letter_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o darkness_n instead_o of_o light_n with_o a_o carnal_a chill_v instead_o of_o spiritual_a heat_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a sun_n enlighten_v that_o which_o seem_v puddle_n water_n will_v become_v celestial_a fire_n wonderful_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o inflame_v the_o will_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n contain_v 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o five_o or_o more_o part_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o other_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_v from_o this_o that_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o chap._n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o matter_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n discourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n sermon_n i._n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o prefatory_a discourse_n that_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n because_o it_o contain_v several_a song_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n divide_v into_o 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n into_o several_a period_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n conceive_v as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o same_o close_a both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o think_v there_o begin_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n whether_o that_o notion_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v much_o spiritual_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n distribute_v this_o chapter_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v prooemium_fw-la a_o preface_n the_o second_o colloquium_fw-la a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a interlocutor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o prayer_n 2._o a_o apology_n the_o first_o in_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o the_o second_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n five_o 5_o 6._o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o petition_n each_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o suitable_a argument_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o month._n the_o second_o v_o 4._o draw_v i_o the_o 3d_o be_v v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o further_a distribution_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v until_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o they_o my_o text_n contain_v the_o first_o petition_n with_o a_o argument_n annex_v the_o petition_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n for_o the_o just_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v 3._o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v as_o universal_o agree_v among_o interpreter_n that_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v she_o who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a song_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o which_o have_v already_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shulamite_n as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a who_o here_o speak_v 2._o either_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o too_o god_n the_o father_n of_o this_o
church_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o suit_v with_o david_n high_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 19_o psal_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o more_o large_o 2._o but_o read_v it_o love_v possible_o they_o may_v better_o interpret_v it_o who_o understand_v it_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o either_o understand_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n or_o 3_o dly_a those_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o such_o as_o faith_n love_n loc_n i_o find_v some_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpret_n the_o text_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o gregorius_n mag._n that_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o beza_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o saint_n to_o commend_v their_o own_o grace_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o christ_n subjective_o of_o which_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o spiritual_a interpreter_n make_v the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o sweet_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v that_o vis_fw-fr lactandi_fw-la that_o suckle_a virtue_n which_o delrio_n mention_v which_o christ_n put_v forth_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o his_o consolation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o dimension_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o numerical_a love_n no_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v one_o but_o his_o grace_n be_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o deal_v out_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o different_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o of_o the_o heb._n doctor_n understand_v here_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o abstract_n and_o interpret_v god_n love_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o wine_n viz._n before_o any_o other_o nation_n threescore_o and_o ten_o nation_n to_o which_o purpose_n by_o their_o cabalistical_a art_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o numerical_a letter_n for_o 70_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v wine_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o so_o fond_a and_o improbable_a a_o notion_n have_v therefore_o speak_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_a thy_o love_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v praedicat_v of_o this_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n good_a before_o wine_n say_v the_o heb._n text_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o dialect_n who_o so_o use_n ordinary_o to_o express_v the_o comparative_a degree_n 1._o 1._o good_a in_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o convenience_n and_o sutableness_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o desirable_a which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o nobleness_n according_o the_o heb._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o translate_v merry_a esther_n 1._o 10._o beautiful_a ruth_n 3._o 7._o thy_o love_n be_v more_o good_a i._n e._n more_o sweet_a pleasant_a profitable_a than_o wine_n 2._o 2._o wine_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o proper_a effect_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n merry_a psal_n 104._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o signification_n for_o it_o in_o this_o text._n we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v a_o figure_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wine_n to_o express_v all_o other_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n hence_o ahashuerus_n his_o feast_n be_v call_v a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n though_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o wine_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n have_v for_o their_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a synecdoche_n to_o express_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o common_a genus_fw-la by_o some_o eminent_a species_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a genebrard_n rabbi_n understand_v by_o wine_n here_o quamcunque_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n mercer_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n 4._o which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o who_o understand_v by_o love_n gospel_n doctrine_n and_o by_o wine_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o 1._o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n let_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o language_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n prefer_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n before_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o consistent_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceive_v here_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o either_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o her_o former_a desire_n that_o her_o belove_a 1._o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o desire_v wine_n they_o desire_v that_o because_o it_o be_v good_a she_o desire_v these_o because_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a goodness_n in_o these_o heavenly_a influence_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o create_a comfort_n by_o which_o she_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o desire_n insano_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la prudente_fw-la consilio_fw-la say_v beza_n by_o prudent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o the_o choice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a not_o by_o a_o heady_a and_o misguide_a passion_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o request_n draw_v from_o the_o estimate_n of_o christ_n love_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v possess_v lord_n i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n to_o i_o above_o all_o create_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v not_o my_o soul_n want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v 6._o thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o thus_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o spouse_n first_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o urge_v her_o petition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o she_o proceed_v v_o 3._o 3._o v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o sept._n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulg._n latin_a join_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o thy_o breast_n perfume_v with_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a labour_n to_o determine_v it_o because_o the_o point_n and_o stop_v which_o make_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o least_o as_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_a translate_v for_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v out_o
and_o then_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o bone_n o_o desperate_a folly_n and_o presumption_n offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o can_v thou_o expect_v sinner_n that_o christ_n shall_v free_o love_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v grow_v old_a who_o refuse_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a can_v thou_o reasonable_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o thy_o life_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o hardly_o a_o old_a sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n sin_o be_v breed_v and_o say_v in_o his_o bone_n and_o it_o will_v not_o out_o be_v thou_o aware_a how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o youth_n be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v admit_v that_o be_v above_o three_o year_n old_a do_v not_o thou_o remember_v how_o kind_o god_n accept_v his_o young_a samuel_n abijam_n josiah_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o their_o youth_n incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o do_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o handsome_a feature_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o young_a man_n please_v thou_o and_o be_v there_o no_o excellency_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o no_o savour_n in_o christ_n ointment_n no_o sweet_a odour_n from_o his_o name_n pour_v forth_o o_o come_v you_o that_o be_v virgin_n behold_v your_o husband_n a_o husband_n who_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a be_v able_a to_o enrich_v you_o if_o you_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a be_v able_a to_o honour_n and_o to_o ennoble_v you_o who_o what_o ever_o you_o want_v be_v able_a to_o supply_v you_o o_o that_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o name_n among_o you_o in_o this_o sermon_n this_o day_n some_o of_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o second_o this_o notion_n oblige_v all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n or_o profess_v themselves_o such_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v virgin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o call_v they_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a care_n to_o answer_v their_o name_n to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n i_o have_v toldyou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o go_v for_o virgin_n but_o be_v not_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o filthy_a lust_n or_o other_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n deflower_v by_o entertainnig_v some_o corrupt_a &_o dangerous_a principle_n or_o decline_v to_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n we_o live_v in_o a_o debauch_a &_o a_o debauch_a age_n you_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 1._o if_o you_o lose_v your_o virginity_n you_o lose_v your_o honour_n the_o young_a woman_n virginity_n be_v her_o honour_n your_o freedom_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n your_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n your_o purity_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v your_o honour_n hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n he_o who_o despoil_v you_o of_o your_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o who_o seduce_v you_o to_o any_o licentious_a practice_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n yea_o not_o only_o your_o crown_n in_o respect_n of_o reputation_n but_o your_o crown_n of_o glory_n also_o john_n rev._n 14._o 1._o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v upon_o their_o foreheaa_v and_o v_o 2._o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o the_o 144000_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o 144000._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n v_o 4._o it_o follow_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o salt_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n non_fw-la polluti_fw-la idololatriá_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la scortat_fw-la io_fw-it spiritualis_fw-la sed_fw-la virgin_n fide_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v pareus_n not_o defile_v by_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n but_o virgin_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n second_o consider_v if_o you_o lose_v your_o chastity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o your_o first_o husband_n if_o the_o virgin_n be_v know_v to_o have_v lose_v her_o virginity_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o procure_v she_o a_o husband_n of_o any_o reputation_n if_o the_o wife_n have_v lose_v her_o virginity_n that_o be_v her_o chastity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o she_o again_o jer._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v there_o yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o lapse_v saint_n to_o recover_v his_o peace_n many_o a_o bone_n must_v be_v first_o break_v and_o if_o such_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o through_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n which_o you_o have_v heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o o_o keep_v your_o integrity_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o virgin_n live_v a_o hide_a life_n more_o and_o more_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o reserve_v from_o the_o world_n learn_v what_o this_o mean_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v like_a virgin_n careful_a in_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o please_v christ_n who_o be_v your_o spiritual_a husband_n let_v your_o behaviour_n speak_v your_o virgin-modesty_n and_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o virgin_n state_n and_o behaviour_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o book_n that_o will_v principle_n you_o to_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o help_v much_o to_o debauch_v it_o 1._o amorous_n book_n full_a of_o lascivious_a song_n and_o filthy_a story_n 2._o heretical_a book_n the_o first_o debauch_n people_n as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o latter_a as_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o immortal_a soul_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o whorish_a company_n the_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v often_o spoil_v by_o unchaste_a society_n dinah_n go_v abroad_o into_o wanton_a company_n and_o be_v deflower_v if_o she_o have_v keep_v her_o father_n house_n she_o have_v probable_o keep_v her_o honour_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v defile_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o papist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o last_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o the_o best_a be_v prone_a to_o love_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o glory_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a this_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v but_o i_o will_v work_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v you_o study_v to_o work_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v never_o redeem_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n mean_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o heaven_n yet_o they_o love_v admire_v adore_v christ_n they_o be_v rational_a though_o spiritual_a subsistence_n what_o make_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o let_v we_o study_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pitch_n as_o this_o to_o love_n christ_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o three_o verse_n sermon_n xvi_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n
other_o to_z move_z very_o slow_o other_o with_o great_a heaviness_n and_o difficulty_n all_o this_o difference_n depend_v upon_o the_o inequal_a distribution_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o although_o when_o this_o oil_n be_v once_o in_o the_o cruise_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v from_o it_o till_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n but_o so_o much_o influence_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o good_a and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n administration_n nor_o yet_o possible_o must_v the_o blame_v of_o these_o soul_n not_o run_v rest_n upon_o god_n for_o not_o draw_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v sometime_o do_v it_o upon_o his_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o measure_v out_o to_o every_o child_n a_o equal_a portion_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o other_o talent_n of_o riches_n &_o common_a gift_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v inequal_a distribution_n as_o it_o please_v he_o giving_z out_o to_o some_o 10_o to_z other_o 5_o to_o other_o but_o one_o so_o he_o may_v do_v as_o to_o his_o talent_n of_o distinguish_a grace_n while_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o conduct_v and_o preserve_v his_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 2._o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o lay_v his_o people_n under_o the_o potent_a conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o their_o run_v depend_v upon_o his_o draw_v god_n himself_o sometime_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o substraction_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o hosea_n 2._o 8._o 9_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v as_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o grace_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v we_o always_o find_v a_o equal_a strength_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o our_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o equal_a readiness_n to_o and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o our_o renew_a nature_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o a_o daily_a derivation_n from_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n even_o the_o best_a soul_n live_v and_o that_o all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v from_o he_o do_v we_o sail_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n always_o with_o a_o trade_n wind_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o wind_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o when_o we_o be_v becalm_v in_o our_o voyage_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o force_v to_o lie_v at_o anchor_n than_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o though_o this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o aver_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o wisdom_n yet_o most_o ordinary_o these_o withdrawing_n be_v upon_o some_o provocation_n on_o our_o part_n the_o cloud_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v cause_v from_o the_o vapour_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n god_n can_v never_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o a_o justify_v soul_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o but_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ofttime_n so_o far_o provoke_v as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o gradual_a influence_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o it_o as_o at_o former_a time_n and_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v when_o the_o lord_n offer_v a_o wind_n and_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o open_v its_o sail_n when_o he_o move_v and_o the_o soul_n quench_v its_o motion_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o operation_n he_o many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o it_o &_o it_o be_v trouble_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v grieve_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v smart_v alittle_o for_o the_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n &_o complain_v of_o dulness_n &_o heaviness_n &_o listlessness_n to_o its_o spiritual_a duty_n i_o say_v this_o ofttimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o though_o it_o want_v these_o divine_a drawing_n yet_o its_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n what_o such_o soul_n shall_v do_v under_o such_o dispensation_n 1._o search_v and_o see_v whether_o some_o late_a sin_n have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o these_o withdrawing_n see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v thy_o best_a informer_n do_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o have_v a_o impulse_n or_o motion_n to_o prayer_n or_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o under_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o thou_o neglect_v it_o or_o offer_v thou_o some_o help_n and_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o now_o the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o thou_o fee_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o humble_a thy_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o such_o blot_n have_v cleave_v to_o thy_o soul_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o dispensation_n we_o must_v allow_v god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v not_o look_v in_o this_o life_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o low_v thy_o sail_n when_o thou_o think_v the_o wind_n abate_v this_o you_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mariner_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n keep_v thy_o heart_n at_o such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o most_o diligence_n work_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n tow_n thy_o ship_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o sail_v as_o at_o other_o time_n go_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o run_v and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n ready_a for_o a_o wind_n whenever_o god_n will_v please_v to_o send_v it_o 4._o four_o beg_v the_o return_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n tell_v god_n of_o thy_o soul_n weakness_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n or_o temptation_n say_v unto_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n say_v in_o another_o case_n lord_n i_o have_v a_o mighty_a host_n come_v against_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o strength_n against_o it_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o 5._o after_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 8._o 17._o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o sermon_n xx._n canticle_n 1._o 4._o drawme_n and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o i_o be_o dwell_v yet_o upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o and_o after_o christ_n before_o it_o will_v run_v after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v the_o improveableness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v all_o you_o have_v yet_o hear_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o assist_v to_o judge_v concern_v our_o spiritual_a state_n concern_v faith_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v see_v god_n mistake_v about_o they_o be_v like_o disease_n that_o affect_v the_o vital_a part_n exceed_v dangerous_a all_o that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v help_v we_o in_o as_o to_o this_o
beside_o the_o blot_n which_o these_o eruption_n of_o corruption_n leave_v upon_o the_o particular_a soul_n they_o leave_v also_o a_o blackness_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o unsanctified_a heart_n who_o as_o judas_n tell_v we_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o where_o they_o prevail_v in_o number_n they_o bring_v in_o also_o another_o blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_a soul_n be_v also_o black_a through_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v a_o die_a life_n i_o die_v daily_o say_v paul_n they_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o spirit_n now_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o look_v more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o black_a and_o unlovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o christian_n chastise_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o tear_n in_o their_o dejection_n and_o humiliation_n as_o very_o black_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o real_a but_o a_o appear_a blackness_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v no_o loveliness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o sensuality_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o black_a through_o affliction_n job_n speak_v of_o affliction_n say_v job_n 30._o 30._o my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n hence_o the_o afflict_a face_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v blackness_n joel_n 1._o 6._o nahum_n 2._o 10._o the_o skin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n lam._n 5._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o afflict_a nazarite_n lam._n 4._o 8._o that_o their_o visage_n be_v more_o black_a than_o a_o coal_n so_o that_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v blackness_n now_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n exempt_v from_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v desertion_n terror_n and_o soul_n trouble_v of_o several_a sort_n bodily_a distemper_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o satan_n more_o immediate_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v temptation_n or_o from_o the_o world_n in_o persecution_n and_o injury_n by_o it_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o spouse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o these_o for_o she_o add_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o church_n 1._o through_o a_o mixture_n of_o ill_a member_n such_o as_o to_o use_n judes'_v phrase_n be_v spot_n in_o the_o church_n feast_n of_o charity_n such_o no_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v free_a from_o in_o any_o age_n some_o that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n other_o that_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conversation_n god_n denominate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o better_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o world_n always_o denominate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o cry_n crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o alike_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o man_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o as_o person_n profess_v to_o religion_n and_o membership_n in_o church_n and_o live_v loose_o oâ—growing_a corrupt_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n 2._o the_o church_n become_v black_a through_o the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n all_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n where_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o the_o case_n be_v the_o blackness_n of_o any_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o prone_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o infallible_a rule_n and_o more_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n than_o any_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o it_o in_o purity_n fourscore_o year_n the_o long_a be_v the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o each_o of_o they_o reign_v forty_o year_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o solomon_n time_n it_o admit_v of_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o great_a toleration_n of_o idolatry_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o church_n in_o how_o few_o king_n reign_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o king_n reign_n how_o soon_o they_o grow_v in_o fashion_n again_o in_o the_o next_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o severe_o smart_v nor_o against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o severe_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n send_v among_o they_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o look_v over_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o will_v again_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a every_o deviation_n from_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n will_v not_o unchurch_n a_o church_n the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o concern_v idolatry_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v whoredom_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o as_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o carnal_a adultery_n so_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o to_o spiritual_a adultery_n that_o god_n have_v say_v to_o a_o people_n lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n who_o be_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o for_o other_o fail_n though_o the_o lord_n like_v they_o not_o but_o have_v something_o against_o every_o church_n that_o admit_v any_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o how_o far_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o be_v sinful_a be_v a_o great_a question_n i_o think_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a to_o discourse_v 3._o the_o church_n also_o may_v be_v black_a through_o persecution_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68_o 13._o probably_n there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v some_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoy_v a_o more_o serene_a quiet_a and_o fix_a state_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o enjoy_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o encumber_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o tribulation_n by_o which_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v some_o both_o more_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o whether_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o or_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o last_o judgement_n whether_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n signify_v christ_n being_n have_v in_o person_n or_o only_o a_o quiet_a and_o more_o tranquil_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n hitherto_o justify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o blackness_n so_o most_o divine_v be_v pretty_a well_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o until_o those_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n black_a however_o white_a she_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n now_o thus_o the_o spouse_n be_v black_a not_o in_o god_n eye_n who_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n count_v none_o the_o worse_o for_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n in_o the_o best_a so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fail_n but_o
2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o lest_o as_o he_o say_v any_o shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o look_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o action_n this_o will_v indeed_o be_v much_o regulate_v from_o the_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a the_o end_n will_v be_v so_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o his_o end_n will_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v self-love_n the_o end_n will_v be_v our_o own_o honour_n praise_n and_o applause_n to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o now_o if_o thy_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n attainable_a but_o either_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o by_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n either_o in_o the_o do_v good_a to_o other_o or_o the_o prevent_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o uphold_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o full_o before_o sermon_n xxxvi_o cant._n 1._o 6._o look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o first_o proposition_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o from_o those_o word_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a where_o the_o spouse_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o she_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n whether_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n but_o some_o particular_a looking_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v proposition_n general_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n of_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v mat._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o â—e_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o where_o christ_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o i_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o that_o be_v if_o i_o alone_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a so_o often_o in_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 12._o call_v not_o thy_o friend_n or_o thy_o brethren_n or_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v not_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o exhortation_n or_o prohibition_n so_o here_o when_o she_o say_v look_v not_o upon_o i_o her_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v all_o intuition_n and_o behold_v she_o in_o her_o blackness_n but_o to_o caution_n we_o how_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o hence_o the_o proposition_n be_v prop._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v black_a what_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v i_o have_v heretofore_o large_o discourse_v both_o of_o they_o be_v black_a through_o affliction_n and_o black_a through_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o particular_a soul_n be_v personal_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n collective_a through_o the_o mixture_n of_o undue_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n or_o member_n the_o reception_n of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o look_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n upon_o obvious_a object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v they_o and_o contribute_v what_o we_o be_v able_a towards_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n but_o in_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n as_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o instruct_v you_o under_o this_o proposition_n be_v how_o true_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o which_o most_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n show_v themselves_o pride_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o a_o generation_n who_o eye_n be_v lâ—fâ—y_a prov._n 30._o 13._o and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a psal_n 131._o 1._o love_n and_o wantonness_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n hence_o peter_n tell_v we_o of_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o eye_n prov._n 27._o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n my_o eye_n also_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n on_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 92._o 11._o hope_n look_v through_o the_o eye_n hence_o david_n express_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o eye_n my_o eye_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n psal_n 25._o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n pity_v sorrow_n and_o compassion_n be_v discover_v and_o express_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n for_o sorrow_n wax_v dim_a and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n the_o outward_a man_n move_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n will_n stand_v bend_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v incline_v so_o he_o move_v so_o he_o act_v and_o this_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o motion_n of_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o several_a affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spouse_n in_o this_o text_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o caution_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o their_o eye_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o but_o 1._o against_o those_o unkind_a â—_z towards_o she_o which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o against_o those_o unkind_a effect_n and_o action_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v such_o affection_n i_o put_v in_o those_o word_n unkind_a and_o unsuitable_a because_o there_o be_v affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n this_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o discourse_v two_o point_n under_o this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o duâ—y_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n black_a with_o affliction_n or_o through_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n and_o towards_o particular_a christian_n under_o affliction_n or_o lapse_n 2._o how_o christian_n may_v sin_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o such_o circumstance_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o the_o ease_n that_o i_o shall_v resolve_v in_o this_o general_a position_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n so_o far_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o blackness_n as_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o affect_v with_o that_o due_a compassion_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o quicken_v to_o those_o act_n which_o brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n calt_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a be_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o lie_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feel_v of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n burden_n and_o misery_n the_o eye_n natural_o affect_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o see_v nature_n itself_o teach_v a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o one_o member_n can_v be_v afflict_v or_o pain_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v compare_v the_o church_n the_o
body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o body_n natural_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o member_n the_o mutual_a subserviency_n of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o and_o that_o sympathy_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o member_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o who_o rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o remember_v those_o who_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v ourselves_o in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o who_o have_v make_v his_o people_n all_o one_o body_n have_v make_v they_o also_o member_n each_o of_o other_o 2._o their_o relation_n call_v to_o they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o near_a relation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a where_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n the_o natural_a union_n be_v make_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n but_o where_o love_n have_v make_v a_o union_n as_o in_o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o the_o person_n belove_v feel_v a_o burden_n or_o misery_n but_o where_o they_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o what_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o correlate_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o under_o some_o distemper_n of_o which_o themselves_o possible_o have_v iittle_a or_o no_o sense_n so_o will_v every_o good_a christian_a be_v affect_v at_o the_o case_n of_o his_o brother_n fall_v though_o he_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o at_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o blackness_n though_o possible_o the_o ruler_n or_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o deviation_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o blackness_n with_o a_o mournful_a pity_v and_o compassionate_a eye_n be_v very_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o what_o we_o find_v the_o constant_a and_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n 2._o we_o may_v so_o far_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n as_o our_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o better_o or_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n on_o her_o behalf_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o james_z 5._o 15._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o how_o can_v i_o plead_v for_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o state_n how_o can_v i_o know_v it_o if_o i_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v only_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n for_o they_o who_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n all_o a_o christian_n sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o unto_o death_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a but_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v what_o can_v be_v forgive_v save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gracious_a ordination_n no_o child_n of_o god_n sin_v or_o can_v sin_v unto_o death_n now_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o now_o if_o they_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v high_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o look_v both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o blackness_n through_o affliction_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v say_v james_n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o pray_v and_o let_v they_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a 3._o last_o it_o be_v christian_n duty_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a so_o far_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o their_o corruption_n a_o good_a christian_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n as_o in_o his_o place_n to_o endeavour_v its_o reformation_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o effectual_a authoritative_a reformation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v his_o part_n viz._n to_o inform_v such_o in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o such_o corruption_n and_o not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n i_o can_v grant_v that_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o conclude_v it_o no_o true_a church_n and_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o a_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o lapse_v brother_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o offence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v we_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o i_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o my_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v black_a for_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v will_v the_o end_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v also_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o look_v on_o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o blackness_n be_v sinful_a this_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o open_a in_o several_a particular_n 1._o first_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o censorious_a and_o condemn_a eye_n neither_o for_o their_o seem_a blackness_n through_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o real_a blackness_n through_o coorruption_n either_o break_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n heart_n or_o appear_v in_o a_o church_n judge_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 37._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_n grace_n or_o of_o a_o church_n state_n from_o the_o more_o external_a providence_n of_o god_n either_o towards_o the_o one_o or_o towards_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v such_o providence_n he_o that_o condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n for_o some_o particular_a corruption_n and_o undue_a mixture_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o yet_o god_n own_v and_o christ_n own_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o his_o father_n institution_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n all_o which_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o undue_a mixture_n yet_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o idolatry_n be_v own_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n or_o establish_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o idolatry_n be_v ever_o establish_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n though_o i_o find_v it_o several_a time_n tolerate_v and_o during_o some_o wicked_a prince_n reign_v practise_v among_o they_o but_o not_o universal_o nor_o so_o steady_o but_o a_o succeed_a prince_n quick_o revive_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o idol_n idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o unchurcâ—e_n h_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o people_n but_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o find_v be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n not_o so_o far_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o corruption_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o where_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v own_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o main_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v perform_v there_o be_v some_o comeliness_n so_o far_o a_o particular_a christian_a though_o we_o see_v some_o particular_a fail_n in_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v the_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o suspect_a leper_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o too_o censorious_a a_o eye_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o satisfy_v eye_n it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o but_o irreligious_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o god_n so_o severe_o threaten_v they_o by_o obadiah_n v_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o become_v a_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezek._n 35._o 15._o as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o v_o 14._o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolate_a i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o hatred_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o those_o church_n which_o walk_v most_o strict_o up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o produce_v a_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o any_o evil_n betide_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o this_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v but_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sinful_a fall_n of_o professor_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o repute_n for_o religion_n and_o godliness_n nothing_o be_v more_o against_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o then_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o wantonness_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a idle_a wanton_a humour_n can_v please_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fail_n the_o second_o be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o man_n envy_v good_a man_n their_o honour_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n 20._o v_o 10._o and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v all_o rejoice_n in_o iniquity_n all_o look_v upon_o other_o to_o that_o end_n or_o of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n be_v high_o sinful_a as_o be_v against_o piety_n a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n dishonour_n and_o against_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 6_o a_o rejoice_v in_o a_o evil_n befall_v to_o thy_o brother_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_a and_o no_o more_o than_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o from_o abel_n time_n be_v always_o fill_v with_o malice_n against_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n david_n deprecate_v it_o psal_n 35._o 19_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n wrongful_o rejoice_v over_o i_o neither_o let_v they_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n v_o 21._o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o i_o and_o say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o david_n pray_v bitter_o against_o such_o a_o generation_n lâ—t_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o aha_o aha_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 70._o v._n 3._o ham_n rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n nakedness_n how_o dreadful_o do_v the_o lord_n revenge_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o his_o father_n gâ—n_n 9_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v not_o without_o tremble_v see_v people_n make_v sport_n at_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o person_n so_o reproach_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o bless_v god_n upon_o such_o sight_n who_o may_v have_v make_v they_o like_a unto_o such_o imperfect_a creature_n not_o without_o more_o tremble_a sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v man_n rejoice_v and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o the_o moral_a defect_n and_o profancness_n of_o other_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o ribaldry_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o argue_v a_o very_a corrupt_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o but_o to_o be_v please_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o stumbling_n and_o fall_v of_o person_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a because_o god_n by_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o dishonour_n and_o such_o rejoice_v can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o that_o of_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n three_o 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a with_o a_o scornful_a and_o despise_a eye_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal_n 123._o v._n 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o psal_n 79._o 4._o we_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o we_o so_o psal_n 44._o 14._o thou_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o a_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n be_v blacknesâ—_n either_o cause_v through_o affliction_n or_o through_o temptation_n and_o fall_n by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o corruption_n job_n complain_v job_n 16._o 20._o that_o his_o friend_n scorn_v he_o while_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n the_o church_n in_o her_o blackness_n be_v thus_o despise_v lam._n 1._o 8._o so_o be_v
christ_n himself_o be_v 53._o 3._o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v the_o scorner_n brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n how_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o himself_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v affliction_n be_v what_o may_v befall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o who_o can_v scorn_v and_o despise_v a_o christian_a fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n that_o consider_v how_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v and_o that_o himself_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o stand_n be_v because_o god_n keep_v off_o from_o he_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n as_o because_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scare_v from_o her_o company_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o she_o either_o from_o advise_v and_o counsel_v she_o in_o order_n to_o her_o cleanse_n or_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o it_o solomon_n say_v a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o any_o religious_a bond_n or_o relation_n yet_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pity_n counsel_n advise_v and_o what_o we_o can_v to_o help_v person_n in_o distress_n but_o religion_n lay_v yet_o a_o high_a tie_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o oblige_v more_o special_o to_o love_v the_o church_n and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n now_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n luke_n 20._o 31._o determine_v he_o no_o neighbour_n that_o see_v the_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a come_v and_o only_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o one_o call_v himself_o a_o friend_n god_n by_o obadiah_n tell_v the_o edomite_n v_o 11._o of_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o stranger_n carry_v the_o jew_n away_o into_o captivity_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o oblige_v to_o this_o in_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n through_o affliction_n but_o through_o sin_n also_o and_o corruption_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v i_o a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o fail_v of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v oblige_v conscientious_a christian_n to_o shun_v a_o intimacy_n with_o they_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eatâ—_n 2._o thessaly_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o observe_v the_o next_o word_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v so_o fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o intimacy_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o make_v my_o intimate_a and_o bosom_n friend_n but_o what_o i_o can_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n in_o order_n to_o his_o recovery_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o to_o neglect_v so_o as_o i_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n black_a through_o corruption_n the_o admission_n of_o undue_a mixture_n of_o member_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n superstitious_a rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o blackness_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o to_o lend_v it_o none_o of_o our_o help_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v of_o a_o church_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n god_n say_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o honest_a priest_n and_o levite_n resort_v to_o judah_n out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o but_o where_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o a_o people_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o whole_o to_o shun_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n own_v it_o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n or_o to_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o such_o obligation_n all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o church_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o we_o ought_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o attend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wait_v and_o patience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v our_o duty_n though_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v oblige_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o communion_n another_o thing_n whole_o to_o reject_v cast_v off_o and_o condemn_v such_o church_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v such_o a_o purity_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v woeful_a mixture_n and_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o in_o discipline_n indeed_o little_a in_o it_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o pull_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n yet_o observe_v the_o apostle_n practice_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o also_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o act_n 19_o v_o 8._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o speak_v there_o for_o 3_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o diverse_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n than_o indeed_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n if_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o where_o deny_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reproach_v in_o any_o church_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v or_o idolatry_n
a_o foundation_n for_o those_o scandal_n which_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o it_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v black_a last_o you_o that_o be_v the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o your_o mother_n child_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o drag-net_n with_o the_o good_a some_o tare_n in_o christ_n field_n of_o wheat_n some_o that_o will_v be_v spot_n in_o your_o assembly_n and_o that_o these_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v you_o black_a yet_o will_v make_v you_o appear_v black_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n your_o mother_n child_n make_v you_o black_a nor_o the_o opposition_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n make_v you_o appear_v more_o black_a than_o indeed_o you_o be_v this_o care_n of_o you_o must_v be_v show_v 1._o in_o a_o watchfulness_n against_o your_o motion_n to_o sin_n especial_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v your_o proper_a lust_n the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o 2._o in_o a_o mortify_n of_o your_o member_n 3._o in_o a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_o disturb_v and_o undue_o disquiet_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o you_o find_v srom_o the_o law_n of_o your_o member_n 4._o in_o a_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a carriage_n in_o your_o station_n that_o those_o who_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolishman_n in_o avoid_v unnecessary_a division_n and_o separation_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v we_o where_o we_o can_v walk_v with_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o walk_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o we_o must_v part_v and_o the_o offence_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v unity_n final_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a depart_n from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o can_v agree_v i_o know_v all_o this_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o unreasonable_a anger_n of_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n child_n but_o by_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v remove_v the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n from_o our_o own_o door_n they_o will_v be_v those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o the_o woe_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o cant._n 1._o 6._o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spouse_n be_v yet_o apologize_v for_o her_o blackness_n of_o which_o she_o assign_v four_o cause_n 1._o her_o affliction_n the_o sun_n say_v she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o 2._o her_o opposition_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o these_o i_o have_v discourse_v and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o cause_n assign_v by_o she_o express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o that_o be_v my_o mother_n child_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o hint_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o literal_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o former_a it_o signify_v her_o intanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n be_v a_o secular_a employment_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o a_o laborious_a employment_n thence_o you_o read_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v their_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o blackness_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o term_n vineyard_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n god_n use_v the_o term_n to_o signify_v his_o church_n isa_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v a_o vineyard_n so_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v their_o vineyard_n most_o heathen_a nation_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n have_v have_v some_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o want_v the_o guidance_n of_o holy_a writ_n grow_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n hence_o come_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n converse_v with_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianites_n and_o not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o their_o whole_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sincerer_n part_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o corrupt_a part_n impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o these_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n into_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o the_o sense_n but_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a yetâ—â—_n shall_v not_o whole_o pass_v it_o over_o partly_o because_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o hence_o arise_v two_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o that_o a_o submission_n to_o false_a worship_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n appear_v black_a prop._n 2._o that_o great_a entanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n black_a i_o shall_v speak_v short_o to_o the_o first_o and_o more_o large_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v three_o thing_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o church_n black_a as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o message_n christ_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o let_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o she_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o v_o 13._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v those_o in_o she_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n v_o 20._o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o black_a and_o defile_v and_o look_v unlovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o because_o christian_n may_v not_o so_o distinct_o understand_v either_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n lie_v or_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o conclusion_n lay_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o case_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o proposition_n arise_v from_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o worship_n be_v a_o homage_n perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n this_o be_v aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n notion_n about_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o 2._o this_o homage_n be_v either_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n the_o homage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n fear_v the_o exercise_n of_o
the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o in_o write_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v v_o 12_o 13._o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n also_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o who_o bring_v in_o david_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o add_v new_a act_n or_o modes_n or_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n david_n order_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o to_o understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n shall_v judge_v it_o safe_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n but_o so_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v in_o all_o age_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v never_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o rule_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v continual_o devise_v new_a way_n and_o method_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o copy_v out_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o jew_n must_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n micah_n must_v have_v a_o image_n jeroboam_n must_v set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n just_a admiration_n christ_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o keep_v doctrine_n in_o good_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v abate_v in_o many_o place_n within_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o age_n still_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o the_o pope_n get_v into_o the_o saddle_n and_o then_o that_o pope_n be_v no_o body_n who_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o one_o trifle_n or_o other_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o ritual_n of_o worship_n till_o the_o popish_a worship_n come_v up_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o mixture_n of_o paganish_a jewish_a and_o christian_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o who_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o observe_v christ_n rule_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o rule_n for_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o have_v upon_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n stamp_v and_o impression_n 8._o in_o all_o time_n this_o have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sincere_a professor_n and_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n individual_a believer_n and_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o divine_a rule_n either_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n have_v prevail_v as_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 5._o 11._o that_o they_o willing_o follow_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o some_o not_o very_o willing_o neither_o but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o will_n be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a the_o guilt_n be_v and_o they_o be_v chief_o blame_v so_o micah_n 6._o 16._o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v or_o else_o the_o example_n of_o their_o leader_n in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o they_o or_o the_o gaudry_n or_o specious_a pretence_n make_v for_o thing_n introduce_v have_v have_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o many_o thing_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v worship_v and_o a_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n 8._o and_o last_o when_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v they_o have_v be_v the_o blackness_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o soul_n and_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o black_a and_o white_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v from_o a_o strict_a adherence_n to_o or_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n those_o that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o such_o compliance_n have_v discolour_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o have_v keep_v other_o vineyard_n but_o their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o trust_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 1._o these_o thing_n bring_v a_o blackness_n and_o unloveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o upon_o a_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v not_o present_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n jer._n 12._o 9_o my_o inheritance_n say_v god_n be_v become_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n they_o keep_v something_o of_o divine_a impression_n and_o institution_n but_o they_o be_v speckle_v they_o have_v some_o colour_n fetch_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o shall_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o worship_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n spoil_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o spoil_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o reduce_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o a_o time_n as_o you_o read_v heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o long_o than_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o gospel-worship_n be_v to_o be_v exclusive_a not_o only_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v typical_a prefigure_v a_o better_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o exclusive_a of_o carnal_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v please_v and_o gratify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a plain_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o nay_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o defile_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n guilty_a but_o exceed_v guilty_a error_n of_o worship_n look_v like_o controulment_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n these_o additament_n speak_v the_o establish_v rule_n imperfect_a for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a nothing_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o grave_a and_o sacred_a a_o action_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o divine_a rule_n as_o not_o perfect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n either_o as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o worship_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o not_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o as_o careless_o leave_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n as_o who_o wildness_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o but_o beside_o how_o can_v we_o better_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o guilt_n than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o wrath_n against_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o old_a testament_n throughout_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n you_o fhall_v find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o reveal_v against_o no_o one_o sin_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n like_o this_o of_o corruption_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o as_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n because_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n 2._o hence_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v they_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o christian_n thus_o
church_n or_o particular_a christian_n negligence_n in_o keep_v of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o appear_a blackness_n this_o include_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o discourse_v they_o together_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o by_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spouse_n own_o vineyard_n 2._o wherein_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n do_v lie_v 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v aâ—t_v to_o neglect_v she_o own_o vineyard_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o this_o negligence_n be_v 5._o then_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o do_v cause_v she_o to_o appear_v black_a after_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o discourse_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v be_v he_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o it_o have_v a_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o some_o foundation_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v deut._n 32._o 32._o their_o vine_n be_v of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gâ—ll_n &_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n work_n you_o know_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o wine_n and_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o god_n when_o he_o first_o create_v man_n trust_v he_o with_o a_o garden_n to_o keep_v so_o he_o never_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n to_o till_o cultivate_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soil_n natural_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o weed_n brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o capable_a also_o to_o admit_v plantation_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o grace_n grow_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o vine_n do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n i_o may_v show_v you_o many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o forbear_v that_o discourse_n 2._o second_o you_o may_v here_o by_o vineyard_n understand_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n trust_n to_o be_v keep_v maintain_v and_o look_v after_o by_o he_o now_o all_o this_o consider_v man_n single_o &_o personal_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o say_v it_o lie_v upon_o a_o christian_a to_o keep_v both_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o christian_n vineyard_n and_o indeed_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o keep_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hence_o david_n glori_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18._o 21._o paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o david_n keep_v the_o lord_n testimony_n his_o law_n his_o precept_n his_o word_n psal_n 11._o 9_o 22_o 55_o 56_o 67._o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v for_o keep_v the_o lord_n word_n revel_v 3._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n v_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o more_o public_a or_o private_a station_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o vineyard_n also_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v herself_o compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o who_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o husbandman_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o only_a he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n entrust_v certain_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n with_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o have_v such_o a_o superintendency_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v what_o be_v this_o vineyard_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n for_o worship_n and_o for_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o paul_n say_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o hence_o timothy_n be_v speak_v to_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o law_n for_o worship_n and_o our_o more_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n for_o these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o task_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v this_o vineyard_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o a_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o vineyard_n or_o nursery_n or_o garden_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v the_o keep_n it_o clean_o from_o weed_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o plant_n and_o return_v the_o place_n into_o its_o former_a incultivated_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o dig_v plant_v manure_a dress_v and_o cultivate_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v that_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o owner_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o it_o and_o for_o which_o he_o at_o first_o plant_v it_o hence_o then_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v what_o it_o be_v both_o for_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o for_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n the_o whole_a business_n lie_v in_o these_o 2_o thing_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o christian_n keep_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o from_o lust_n and_o corruption_n all_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n weed_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o its_o natural_a fruit_n and_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodit_fw-la laetiâ—â—_n prodit_fw-la natural_o weed_n grow_v fast_o than_o induce_v plant_n a_o particular_a christian_n care_v in_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v in_o keep_v his_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n untainted_a with_o error_n as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o keep_v his_o will_n from_o close_v with_o motion_n to_o sin_n whether_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o his_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a work_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o keep_v her_o vineyard_n lie_v in_o preserve_v in_o all_o her_o member_n a_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o error_n a_o purity_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o discipline_n 2._o second_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n fill_v and_o furnish_v itself_o with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n the_o plant_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o every_o soul_n that_o pretend_v any_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o gardener_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o of_o your_o garden_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v unless_o beside_o the_o weed_n of_o they_o and_o purge_v they_o of_o weed_n and_o nettle_n he_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o useful_a plant_n and_o herb_n and_o keep_v they_o due_o cut_v and_o prune_v etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o
good_a and_o virtuous_a habit_n so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n that_o do_v not_o beside_o purge_v itself_o of_o error_n and_o scandal_n take_v care_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_o administer_v this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o spouse_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o vineyard_n now_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o individual_a spouse_n which_o be_v every_o true_o gracious_a soul_n or_o the_o collective_a spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o its_o own_o vineyard_n 3._o this_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n the_o righteous_a fall_v 7_o time_n in_o a_o day_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sin_n of_o pure_a infirmity_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o impotency_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n yet_o both_o this_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n be_v often_o occasion_v through_o a_o neglect_n or_o not_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o better_a information_n and_o through_o our_o not_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v avoid_v occasion_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o nor_o second_o either_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whosoever_o read_v their_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n never_o have_v any_o church_n a_o trust_n more_o clear_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o long_a dispute_n about_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o total_a defection_n after_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o who_o reign_v make_v up_o but_o 80_o year_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o in_o solomon_n time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o also_o admit_v very_o great_a corruption_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o lose_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n many_o time_n and_o seldom_o keep_v it_o 60_o year_n together_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o purity_n so_o that_o in_o josiahs_n time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v throw_v about_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o find_v by_o the_o repairer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o most_o wilful_a neglect_n appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a reduction_n though_o not_o perfect_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n when_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n joash_n josiah_n attempt_v it_o and_o the_o plain_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n their_o way_n for_o decision_n of_o doubt_n about_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n favour_v they_o with_o all_o the_o while_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v after_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v up_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o church_n to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n watchman_n to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evidence_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o modern_a church_n their_o deviation_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n testify_v it_o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o aptness_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vineyard_n hard_o to_o be_v assign_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o laboriousness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n it_o lie_v much_o in_o a_o christian_n denial_n of_o himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mortify_v his_o member_n as_o to_o which_o our_o flesh_n incessant_o cry_v in_o the_o language_n of_o peter_n master_n spare_v thyself_o so_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o row_n as_o we_o say_v both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n it_o require_v much_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o error_n but_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o self_n denial_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o way_n â—o_o heaven_n to_o a_o narrow_a way_n a_o strait_a gate_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o work_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n in_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o difficnlty_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a you_o know_v to_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o native_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o vineyard_n i_o can_v apprehend_v such_o a_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o to_o truth_n a_o man_n indeed_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o list_v but_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v if_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v will_v but_o learn_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v in_o that_o case_n have_v thou_o say_v have_v it_o to_o thyself_o rom._n 14._o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n as_o to_o ordinance_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o government_n what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n word_n require_v the_o question_n concern_v that_o will_v be_v very_o few_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o general_a passage_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v man_n but_o fix_v in_o this_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n without_o diminish_v it_o or_o without_o add_v to_o it_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o such_o addition_n be_v apparent_o necessary_a certain_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n commit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n incline_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o consistency_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wild_a humour_n that_o have_v always_o possess_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o create_v decency_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o altar_n to_o that_o of_o damascus_n have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o keep_v its_o proper_a vineyard_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v much_o cause_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v true_a both_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a &_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a christian_a we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o have_v sense_n to_o be_v gratify_v with_o pleasure_n
profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n we_o live_v in_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o object_n that_o gratify_v our_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v continual_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o remit_v at_o least_o the_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o vineyard_n the_o church_n also_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n &_o consider_v as_o visible_a have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o pagen_n world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o of_o that_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o church_n neglect_n of_o its_o vineyard_n all_o the_o remissness_n in_o a_o church_n of_o its_o care_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o this_o mixture_n of_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v man_n foolish_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o work_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o even_o the_o sanctify_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o with_o short_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v his_o vineyard_n be_v well_o enough_o keep_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v enough_o duty_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o be_v to_o press_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v but_o overdo_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o when_o alas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n unprofitable_a servant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v come_v much_o short_a of_o our_o duty_n perfection_n be_v what_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o strive_v after_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v what_o no_o man_n attain_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n you_o know_v in_o work_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o please_v to_o we_o we_o be_v well_o please_v to_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o please_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o we_o be_v well_o please_v when_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o go_v any_o further_a and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o particular_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v with_o church_n all_o which_o have_v not_o pastor_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o be_v no_o great_a lover_n of_o nor_o zealous_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o purity_n but_o can_v take_v up_o with_o measure_n short_a of_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o give_v hence_o be_v that_o neglect_n of_o the_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n which_o be_v but_o too_o obvious_a in_o all_o church_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o obvious_a declination_n in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n every_o age_n be_v still_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a while_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n still_o study_v more_o and_o more_o to_o wriggle_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o some_o ingrateful_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o a_o former_a age_n retain_v for_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n at_o first_o run_v up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n so_o seldom_o do_v any_o church_n at_o first_o apostatise_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o gradual_o decline_v 5._o none_o shall_v need_v to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o vineyard_n make_v we_o to_o appear_v thus_o black_a who_o but_o consider_v that_o this_o neglect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 423._o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o oblige_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n word_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o medium_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o black_a and_o white_a the_o whiteness_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o his_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n his_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o also_o lie_v the_o whiteness_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o call_v church_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o both_o of_o a_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o church_n beauty_n and_o whiteness_n lie_v in_o his_o or_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o less_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n which_o be_v grant_v their_o neglect_n of_o this_o must_v necessary_o render_v they_o black_a and_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o 1_o this_o discourse_n may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o different_a apprehension_n of_o our_o worldly_a and_o spiritual_a concernment_n certain_o have_v we_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n as_o that_o we_o have_v body_n as_o quick_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n miscarriage_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o bodily_a danger_n have_v we_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a if_o not_o a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n but_o have_v we_o so_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lazy_a and_o slothful_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a concern_v they_o will_v rather_o steal_v or_o beg_v than_o work_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o body_n to_o look_v after_o with_o what_o diligence_n do_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o this_o vineyard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o look_v after_o it_o how_o little_a be_v the_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o keep_v of_o that_o who_o attend_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o that_o diligence_n that_o he_o attend_v his_o bodily_a health_n or_o the_o maintenance_n and_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o diligence_n that_o he_o attend_v his_o bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n or_o the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o attend_v the_o adorn_v of_o his_o body_n what_o do_v this_o argue_v do_v it_o not_o speak_v either_o that_o man_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o care_n necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o upon_o what_o the_o blackness_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v charge_v there_o may_v be_v some_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o foreign_a cause_n temptation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o great_a blame_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n so_o strict_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o temptation_n can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o strike_v fire_n the_o tinder_n that_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o box_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o christ_n
he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o only_o disturb_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n if_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o sleep_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o sow_v so_o many_o tare_n all_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o church_n not_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o western_a antichrist_n have_v never_o so_o hackny_v the_o western_a church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o like_o issachar_n couch_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o bow_v their_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o yoke_n 3_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husbandman_n spiritual_a husbandman_n to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a discourse_n from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a auditory_a and_o beside_o will_v every_o particular_a christian_a but_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n vineyard_n may_v be_v less_o christian_n woeful_a remissness_n and_o neglect_v in_o keep_v the_o more_o particular_a vineyard_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o more_o public_a vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n so_o difficult_a and_o almost_o unpracticable_a to_o they_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o lay_v a_o little_a stress_n here_o as_o we_o say_v if_o every_o man_n will_v sweep_v his_o own_o door_n the_o street_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o it_o be_v true_a if_o every_o one_o will_v look_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a soul_n or_o his_o particular_a family_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v clean_a for_o that_o be_v make_v up_o but_o of_o particular_a family_n and_o particular_a soul_n when_o these_o vineyard_n be_v keep_v the_o more_o public_a vineyard_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o must_v also_o be_v keep_v wherein_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n lie_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n 1._o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o clear_a of_o weed_n and_o noxious_a plant_n 2._o in_o the_o cultivation_n and_o manure_v such_o plant_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n lie_v the_o keep_n of_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n among_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n lie_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a &_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n you_o who_o god_n have_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o have_v a_o large_a vineyard_n than_o those_o that_o be_v solute_a the_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n vineyard_n child_n be_v their_o parent_n vineyard_n servant_n be_v their_o master_n vineyard_n every_o man_n family_n be_v his_o vineyard_n if_o any_o be_v single_a his_o soul_n be_v his_o vineyard_n the_o keep_n of_o your_o vineyard_n lie_v in_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o free_a from_o scandal_n not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o relation_n to_o you_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n much_o less_o as_o to_o any_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n in_o thenear_a and_o strict_a sense_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o david_n resolve_v to_o walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o he_o that_o wrought_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o his_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 101._o 2_o 7_o 8._o abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o you_o that_o have_v only_o the_o vineyard_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o keep_v neglect_v they_o not_o i_o will_v press_v this_o upon_o you_o with_o 2_o consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o vineyard_n with_o which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o you_o the_o vineyard_n be_v soul_n either_o your_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o both_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o consider_v a_o soul_n whether_o as_o a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o as_o a_o reasonable_a be_v endue_v with_o noble_a faculty_n or_o as_o a_o immortal_a be_v that_o can_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o bear_v the_o most_o lively_a impress_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v dwell_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o your_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n they_o be_v noble_a vineyard_n reason_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n i_o have_v think_v it_o often_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a vanity_n of_o some_o gentleman_n to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o the_o managery_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o hawk_n then_o of_o their_o son_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o much_o great_a vanity_n to_o take_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a concern_v of_o their_o relation_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o a_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a for_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v as_o of_o too_o low_a a_o consideration_n of_o what_o value_n think_v you_o that_o must_v be_v which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v of_o what_o value_n the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v your_o faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o it_o none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2._o second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v betrust_v you_o with_o 4._o they_o behold_v say_v god_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o other_o soul_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v original_o go_n he_o breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o put_v soul_n into_o man_n family_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v here_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o every_o person_n of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n value_v a_o trust_n and_o think_v it_o beneath_o a_o man_n not_o to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n he_o undertake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faithfulness_n we_o see_v in_o our_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v trust_v so_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a religion_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o make_v man_n conscientious_a as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o soul_n be_v trust_n our_o particular_a soul_n be_v trust_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v trust_n to_o we_o the_o property_n of_o all_o soul_n be_v god_n the_o trust_n of_o they_o be_v in_o we_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v but_o well_o think_v on_o the_o wicked_a man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o man_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o what_o they_o have_v a_o full_a propriety_n in_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o dream_v too_o much_o of_o a_o absolute_a property_n they_o have_v in_o they_o they_o say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o will_v man_n consider_v their_o soul_n a_o little_a more_o as_o trust_v they_o will_v take_v a_o strict_a care_n of_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o natural_o value_v all_o trust_n yet_o such_o as_o our_o superior_n or_o near_a friend_n commit_v to_o we_o we_o yet_o value_v more_o a_o dread_n of_o our_o superior_n make_v we_o to_o value_n and_o take_v care_n of_o what_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n a_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n make_v we_o value_v they_o
the_o harvest_n but_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o some_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o by_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v be_v all_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n need_v look_v after_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o instruction_n sometime_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n own_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o need_v there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o able_a stand_a gospel_n ministry_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o both_o these_o account_n 1._o for_o procure_v &_o promove_v soul_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n any_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o will_v be_v need_n of_o gospel_n minister_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v a_o conversion_n to_o a_o opinion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o conversion_n necessary_a and_o baptism_n all_o the_o regeneration_n necessary_a according_a to_o who_o doctrine_n all_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n menstealer_n liar_n thief_n extortioner_n covetous_a person_n sorcerer_n if_o baptise_a must_v be_v save_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v these_o indeed_o may_v think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n needless_a preach_v needless_a among_o christian_n and_o only_o of_o use_n among_o heathen_n or_o count_v no_o more_o need_n of_o minister_n then_o of_o philosopher_n from_o athens_n to_o read_v man_n lecture_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o any_o minister_n any_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n a_o lecture_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o they_o see_v any_o need_n of_o but_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n among_o baptise_a person_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o must_v see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o nay_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n may_v convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v oft_o time_n at_o loss_n how_o to_o uphold_v &_o maintain_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o now_o lie_v the_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n to_o direct_v christian_n which_o way_n to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o they_o eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o christian_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v at_o loss_n how_o to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o minister_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v able_a minister_n too_o how_o various_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n how_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o which_o indeed_o serve_v for_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n and_o private_o also_o for_o those_o who_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o public_a instruction_n alas_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o slighty_a a_o business_n be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n under_o heaven_n how_o many_o watchman_n be_v there_o that_o like_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o this_o song_n when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o complain_v as_o v_o 6._o that_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o their_o soul_n fail_v when_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o belove_a and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v call_v but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n instead_o of_o relieve_v of_o they_o they_o smite_v they_o &_o wound_v they_o &_o take_v away_o their_o vail_n from_o they_o they_o wound_v they_o with_o cruel_a and_o envenom_a word_n mock_v and_o jeer_v and_o revile_v they_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a indeed_o not_o understand_v what_o a_o weary_a soul_n mean_v the_o most_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o then_o another_o belove_n the_o lord_n pity_v his_o flock_n and_o give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v feed_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o it_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o promise_v isaiah_n 50._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o shepherd_n or_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v worse_o supply_v with_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zech._n 11._o 17._o and_o indeed_o be_v like_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o this_o notion_n second_o may_v give_v some_o relief_n to_o soul_n who_o condition_n this_o may_v be_v here_o may_v be_v some_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n who_o be_v cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o strengthen_v i_o quicken_v i_o comfort_v i_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v sad_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n life_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n let_v he_o want_v this_o he_o want_v all_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v quite_o lose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o difference_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o profane_a man_n live_v without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o talk_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v but_o cant_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o chimaera_n the_o hypocrite_n end_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o course_n of_o life_n he_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o communion_n never_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n he_o can_v live_v without_o any_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v if_o he_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o call_v all_o into_o question_n doubt_v of_o his_o union_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v whether_o his_o soul_n be_v yet_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o
of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o flock_n a_o number_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o have_v be_v under_o various_a dispensation_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o it_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n we_o therefore_o reasonable_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o direction_n of_o christ_n overlook_v the_o church_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o this_o and_o late_a age_n we_o know_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o be_v incertain_a of_o further_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v show_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n be_v different_a from_o their_o present_a practice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n except_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n record_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o please_v to_o justify_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o therefore_o call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a rule_n no_o other_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n we_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o say_v they_o also_o be_v so_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o to_o all_o our_o conversation_n we_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n not_o reprove_v by_o it_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n flock_n for_o other_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o ow_v that_o only_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n we_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v betrust_v his_o flock_n to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o under-shepherd_n we_o know_v that_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o must_v take_v and_o follow_v christ_n direction_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_a shepherd_n than_o they_o do_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o betrust_v to_o some_o his_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v no_o other_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v to_o prescribe_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o only_o a_o executive_a power_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a shepherd_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o first_o commissioner_n have_v leave_v this_o be_v the_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o do_v this_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o ab_fw-la de_fw-la and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o neither_o cast_v off_o divine_a institution_n nor_o submit_v to_o humane_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o it_o reproach_v it_o with_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v mere_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o also_o from_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o course_n 1._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v jest_v we_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o among_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o instruction_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n record_v under_o several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o their_o practice_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o example_n oblige_v we_o in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n that_o law_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a indulgence_n allow_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o believe_a jew_n can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o without_o offence_n upon_o which_o account_n paul_n both_o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o purify_v himself_o nor_o be_v their_o example_n our_o rule_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n or_o as_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v miracle_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o latter_a so_o we_o want_v their_o mission_n and_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o do_v the_o former_a hence_o minister_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v fix_v no_o where_o but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v church_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o private_a christian_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o action_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a rule_n the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o rule_n give_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o end_n be_v the_o security_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n flock_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v a_o safe_a rule_n no_o man_n need_v fear_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o it_o sin_n must_v be_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n in_o follow_v other_o rule_n man_n may_v err_v in_o follow_v of_o this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o rule_n much_o commend_v it_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o a_o rule_n who_o can_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o compare_v this_o rule_n as_o to_o this_o case_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o
up_o in_o he_o to_o study_v he_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o to_o keep_v to_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n you_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o breadth_n of_o sweetness_n you_o have_v not_o measure_v and_o a_o depth_n of_o pleasure_n which_o you_o have_v not_o fathom_v 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o fair_a but_o pleasant_a not_o only_o beautiful_a through_o grace_n but_o pleasant_a lovely_a gentle_a sweet_a in_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v this_o commend_v pleasantness_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v gracious_a but_o to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o consider_v thus_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thus_o shall_v you_o honour_v your_o profession_n a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n in_o a_o christian_a dishonour_n the_o lord_n christ_n it_o make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o odd_a thing_n which_o metamorphose_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o strange_a kind_n of_o creature_n unfit_a any_o long_o for_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n take_v off_o this_o scandal_n from_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v pleasant_a yet_o not_o profane_a your_o conversation_n towards_o the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v though_o you_o do_v not_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o hazard_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paul_n pleasantness_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 22._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 33._o sermon_n lx._n canticle_n 1._o 16._o our_o bed_n be_v green_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o those_o word_n our_o bed_n be_v green_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o spouse_n in_o this_o song_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o dwell_v in_o our_o belove_a bed_n our_o child_n be_v many_o and_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o grow_v and_o multiply_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n who_o leaf_n be_v beautiful_a and_o who_o fruit_n be_v much_o possible_o that_o ancient_a interpretation_n have_v lead_v the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o text_n concern_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o my_o bed_n but_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a and_o flourish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o further_a discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n respect_v the_o bed_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o procreation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n in_o those_o country_n we_o may_v from_o it_o observe_v this_o plain_a proposition_n prop._n that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v only_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a soul_n fruitfulness_n or_o the_o gospel_n church_n fruitfulness_n 1._o the_o particular_a soul_n fruitfulness_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o 13._o of_o good_a work_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 28._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n deut._n 7._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o carnal_a marriage_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o spiritual_a marriage_n rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n this_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 22._o christ_n be_v also_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o 2._o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o 6._o therefore_o purge_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n ib._n 5._o 16._o whether_o therefore_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n its_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n still_o its_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n our_o work_n consider_v we_o as_o man_n be_v our_o fruit_n now_o look_v as_o several_a plant_n according_a to_o their_o different_a nature_n bring_v forth_o different_a fruit_n some_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a some_o bitter_a fruit_n some_o wholesome_a some_o again_o noxious_a fruit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o wild_a plant_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o 22._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o show_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o fruit_n unto_o life_n show_v the_o consequent_a of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o more_o external_a cause_n of_o they_o now_o as_o these_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a this_o be_v the_o particular_a saint_n fruit_n 2._o the_o church_n fruitfulness_n be_v its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o generation_n god_n child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o regeneration_n conversion_n be_v call_v a_o beget_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o job_n 5._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 3_o but_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o bear_v we_o which_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n isa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o 13._o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o thrive_a of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o many_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n fruitfulness_n and_o thrive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o church_n fruitfulness_n and_o thrive_a this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o i_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n conjuncton_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o church_n look_v as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o plant_n depend_v upon_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o body_n by_o its_o meat_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o plant_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shining_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n so_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o so_o do_v the_o thrive_a of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n grace_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n 1._o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o prolific_a virtue_n the_o fruitful_a woman_n must_v have_v a_o prolific_a virtue_n so_o must_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o field_n otherwise_o the_o woman_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o plant_n be_v barren_a that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o any_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v its_o prolific_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o will_n in_o philip_n 13._o 2._o 13._o the_o will_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
than_o person_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o dutch_a annotat._n by_o the_o beam_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a fancy_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o follow_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o these_o like_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n keep_v up_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v it_o together_o and_o indeed_o make_v it_o one_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o follow_v 3._o qu._n why_o the_o spouse_n here_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o cypress_n or_o brutine_v there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o these_o tree_n and_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o viz._n 1._o duration_n 2._o beauty_n 3._o strength_n 4._o talness_n 5._o smell_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a goodly_a tree_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o talness_n indeed_o its_o talness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n ezech._n 15._o 17._o 23._o psal_n 80._o 10._o and_o the_o tall_a cedar_n isa_n 37._o 24._o 2._o as_o these_o be_v tall_a tree_n so_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o use_v in_o building_n strong_a and_o yet_o light_a hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o will_v express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n psal_n 29._o v._n 5._o fir_n and_o cedar_n be_v apt_a to_o bear_v great_a weight_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a load_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o durable_a naturalist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wood_n subject_a to_o worm_n 40._o nor_o so_o soon_o to_o rottenness_n and_o decay_n as_o other_o wood_n be_v pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v they_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n who_o beam_n rafter_n and_o spars_n be_v make_v of_o cedar_n the_o leaf_n and_o door_n of_o cypress_n and_o after_o 400_o year_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v sound_n but_o the_o door_n especial_o shine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v polish_v they_o report_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n who_o beam_n and_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v of_o numidian_a cedar_n that_o it_o continue_v entire_a and_o sound_a 1188_o year_n how_o true_a these_o story_n be_v i_o can_v assert_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v very_o durable_a 4._o a_o four_o thing_n observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n and_o cypress_n tree_n be_v their_o odoriferous_a smell_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n 1._o for_o their_o beauty_n 2._o continuance_n 3._o power_n and_o and_o efficacy_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o their_o exceed_a sweetness_n from_o the_o text_n thus_o far_o open_v you_o may_v observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n 3._o prop._n that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n sweetness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o begin_v with_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o prop._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n our_o house_n say_v the_o text._n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n house_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n this_o have_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o agree_v among_o person_n of_o different_a notion_n that_o the_o term_n church_n be_v a_o name_n of_o multitude_n and_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o as_o free_o consent_v to_o but_o whether_o only_o call_v by_o a_o general_a call_n outward_o accept_v by_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o a_o more_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o paganish_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o afterward_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v call_v also_o by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o sensible_a sinful_a elementary_a world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n these_o be_v thrice_o call_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o sensible_a sinful_a world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v militant_a and_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o paganish_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v again_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a part_n be_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o form_n their_o union_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o great_a quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o agree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n call_v out_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n profess_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o form_n be_v their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o though_o as_o it_o pass_v by_o several_a coast_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o irish_a sea_n the_o english_a sea_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o baltic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o great_a body_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a country_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o again_o in_o a_o particular_a nation_n suppose_v england_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o professor_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o several_a precinct_n of_o people_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o several_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n yet_o house_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o such_o body_n which_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o several_a officer_n all_o which_o yet_o together_o make_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o notion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o even_a number_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o
same_o numerical_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n we_o conceive_v it_o stand_v upon_o no_o such_o bottom_n that_o it_o deserve_v any_o pain_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o a_o exclusive_a of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n to_o more_o now_o this_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n house_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v christ_n house_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o mayess_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n timothy_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n say_v he_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v aequivocal_a or_o univocal_a member_n sure_o i_o be_o take_v those_o together_o with_o the_o sincere_a professor_n and_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n dominium_fw-la but_o second_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v christ_n house_n he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o his_o house_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v his_o house_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v he_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o into_o this_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v as_o the_o mortar_n and_o cement_n by_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o make_v one_o each_o with_o other_o the_o builder_n be_v his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o consider_v a_o house_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v also_o his_o house_n be_v a_o house_n the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n abide_v and_o usum_fw-la dwell_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o dwell_v of_o old_a in_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 8._o 18._o there_o he_o abide_v be_v the_o house_n a_o man_n rest_a place_n so_o be_v zion_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o be_v the_o house_n a_o man_n feed_v place_n where_o he_o dine_v and_o sup_v and_o feed_v so_o be_v the_o church_n cant._n 2._o 16._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n when_o the_o spouse_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v where_o christ_n feed_v her_o answer_n be_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n cant._n 1._o 7._o be_v that_o a_o man_n house_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o servant_n such_o be_v the_o church_n there_o christ_n keep_v his_o child_n his_o servant_n his_o spouse_n be_v a_o man_n house_n the_o place_n where_o he_o spend_v what_o he_o have_v such_o be_v the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v out_o grace_n and_o glory_n yea_o and_o every_o good_a thing_n last_o be_v a_o man_n house_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n there_o he_o expel_v protection_n for_o his_o great_a name_n his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a christ_n house_n but_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n house_n too_o not_o the_o believer_n house_n as_o to_o dominion_n and_o title_n but_o as_o to_o use_v no_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v but_o minister_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o believer_n house_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84._o 10._o hear_v david_n express_v himself_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o must_v forthwith_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a none_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o immediate_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o 41._o but_o they_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v v_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n no_o soon_o be_v paul_n convert_v act._n 9_o 26._o but_o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o v_o 28._o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o four_o word_n this_o notion_n speak_v the_o church_n 1._o dignity_n 2._o duty_n 3._o security_n 4._o probability_n of_o reformation_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o notion_n speak_v the_o church_n dignity_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o padan-aram_n have_v have_v that_o notable_a vision_n he_o break_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o this_o expression_n v_o 17._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o local_a notion_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a professor_n let_v the_o world_n vilify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v a_o noble_a society_n those_o who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o they_o shall_v receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n psal_n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o believer_n may_v have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o a_o profess_v peope_n may_v have_v their_o great_a fail_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o england_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o take_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n habitation_n he_o have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o they_o and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 2._o second_o as_o it_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o speak_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 93._o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n the_o wise_a man_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles_n 5._o and_o god_n bid_v moses_n put_v off_o the_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o be_v near_o the_o burn_a bush_n where_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o temporary_a habitation_n those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n stand_v concern_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o stand_v concern_v
to_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a argument_n for_o this_o from_o 1._o god_n holiness_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v unholy_a be_v not_o like_a to_o please_v he_o nor_o he_o likely_a to_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o neat_a man_n who_o have_v a_o large_a house_n the_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o room_n will_v not_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o whole_a house_n but_o it_o may_v make_v he_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n the_o dirty_a filthy_a room_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o lodging-chamber_n nor_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v rest_v or_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o profaneness_n or_o looseness_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n engage_v member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o profess_v people_n live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n than_o to_o any_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o in_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n 17._o and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o 10._o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o house_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unholy_a man_n disclaim_v god_n and_o god_n disclaim_v he_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a stone_n 3_o three_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n speak_v protection_n and_o security_n to_o it_o every_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o house_n god_n stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n hence_o those_o many_o promise_n for_o its_o protection_n psal_n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o fall_v psal_n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 4._o four_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o reformation_n no_o man_n will_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o fall_v down_o but_o will_v repair_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o house_n run_v to_o ruin_n but_o will_v seasonable_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o dwelling-place_n fit_a for_o his_o holiness_n 5._o last_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n house_n and_o the_o saint_n house_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v cast_v our_o lot_n within_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o do_v we_o all_o stand_v concern_v not_o to_o forsake_v her_o assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o first_o proposition_n sermon_n lxii_o cantieles_n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n be_v of_o fir._n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n prop._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v these_o metaphorical_a term_n than_o as_o some_o concern_v person_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o beam_n and_o rafter_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o house_n indeed_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n a_o house_n may_v want_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o beam_n and_o rafter_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o house_n but_o some_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o principal_a beam_n and_o rafter_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n every_o company_n of_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n own_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ordinance_n these_o make_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o long_a time_n want_v some_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o its_o state_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o want_v all_o the_o ordinance_n if_o it_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n beam_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lame_a if_o it_o want_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v all_o ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v union_n and_o fellowship_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n and_o order_n be_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o fellowship_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n both_o with_o god_n and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o the_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o beam_n and_o rafter_n and_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o material_n the_o weight_n of_o every_o tile_n in_o the_o house_n lie_v upon_o the_o rafter_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o groundsel_n and_o dorman_n and_o wall_n plate_n and_o studd_n all_o which_o come_v under_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n our_o obedience_n upon_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n the_o whole_a weight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n build_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o the_o beam_n prove_v false_a or_o untrusty_a or_o the_o foundation_n prove_v unsure_a the_o whole_a building_n either_o sink_v and_o fall_v or_o at_o least_o sway_v this_o or_o that_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul_n the_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o sureness_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v sure_a if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v a_o lie_n all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o
it_o be_v bury_v up_o in_o ruin_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o a_o house_n as_o they_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n so_o they_o also_o unite_v the_o part_n and_o side_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o union_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v build_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o explicit_fw-la covenant-union_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o union_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n &_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o union_n among_o all_o gospel_n professor_n as_o may_v justify_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o building_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o never_o so_o many_o foot_n distance_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o beam_n or_o dorman_n that_o go_v across_o the_o building_n unite_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o building_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o professor_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o england_n part_n in_o france_n part_n in_o germany_n part_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n run_v through_o they_o all_o make_v the_o whole_a but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o pure_a and_o strong_a and_o more_o substantial_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o entire_a and_o homogeneous_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o house_n be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o better_a the_o church_n be_v if_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n be_v sappy_a or_o rot_a or_o patch_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneous_a piece_n the_o weak_a the_o house_n be_v and_o more_o subject_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heart_n of_o oak_n pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o sappy_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n nor_o heterogeneous_a part_n of_o it_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n part_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n if_o the_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n practise_v in_o it_o be_v pure_a ordinance_n if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o pure_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v fair_a and_o glorious_a and_o strong_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o humane_a fancy_n and_o error_n if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n practise_v in_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sap_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v a_o decline_a decay_a church_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o she_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v with_o such_o a_o church_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o fall_v now_o they_o must_v be_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n walk_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n let_v i_o short_o apply_v this_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o proposition_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hew_v out_o frame_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o building_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o masterbuilder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lay_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n 11._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o v._n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la its_o foundation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la the_o corner_n stone_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o 6._o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eleâ—t_n and_o precious_a the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a 16._o work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n eph._n 4._o 16._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 2._o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la 1â—_n fidei_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o lay_v any_o other_o beam_n of_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n for_o worship_n but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v christ_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n lay_v these_o foundation_n and_o beam_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v draw_v the_o article_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o these_o foundation_n and_o beam_n let_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n fail_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n now_o i_o say_v this_o commend_v to_o every_o christian_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o entity_n or_o be_v hence_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o not_o such_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o be_v be_v give_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n by_o which_o it_o have_v such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v be_v to_o a_o man_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n the_o soul_n inform_v and_o inlve_v and_o give_v a_o humane_a be_v to_o it_o separate_v that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v no_o more_o some_o philosopher_n have_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o amma_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o general_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v give_v form_n life_n motion_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o soul_n of_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v so_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a soul_n which_o give_v life_n be_v motion_n form_n union_n to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o
particular_a soul_n be_v but_o god_n himself_o supply_v that_o place_n now_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v anima_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n let_v this_o therefore_o engage_v every_o christian_n to_o prize_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n 2._o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o discern_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a church_n look_v as_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v some_o more_o principal_a beam_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n no_o building_n other_o that_o be_v integral_a part_n without_o which_o the_o building_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o the_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v or_o corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v however_o true_a yet_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a suppose_v a_o church_n whole_o want_v some_o ordinance_n as_o some_o do_v the_o ordinance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v no_o church_n if_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o the_o temporary_a want_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o want_v such_o ordinance_n be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a and_o again_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v deny_v or_o corrupt_v in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o one_o grant_v that_o house_n to_o be_v a_o decay_a decline_a house_n where_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n be_v rot_v we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o god_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n record_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v a_o decay_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o decay_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o but_o a_o while_n after_o these_o rafter_n and_o beam_n be_v decay_v these_o house_n of_o god_n fall_v and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n lie_v in_o their_o rubbish_n from_o that_o time_n that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n set_v up_o altar_n in_o grove_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o decline_a decay_a church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v no_o heart_n timely_a to_o repair_v and_o reform_v it_o the_o house_n fall_v it_o be_v true_a god_n raise_v it_o again_o after_o the_o captivity_n but_o it_o decay_v the_o second_o time_n fell_a and_o lie_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n this_o day_n three_o from_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v draw_v a_o great_a argument_n both_o for_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uniformity_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_o press_v in_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o again_o and_o again_o press_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a union_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o be_v unit_fw-la as_o fidei_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o second_o be_v unit_fw-la as_o charit_n at_o be_v quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v be_v high_o plead_v for_o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o woeful_o divide_v time_n and_o indeed_o never_o more_o need_v of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consider_v that_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n the_o former_a union_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o all_o love_n be_v found_v in_o some_o similitude_n so_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n where_o it_o have_v any_o where_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a height_n we_o shall_v find_v have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o understanding_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o among_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o have_v seldom_o be_v a_o entireness_n of_o cordial_a affection_n indeed_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o nor_o yet_o blame_v the_o exhortation_n of_o brethren_n of_o divide_a principle_n to_o a_o union_n in_o affection_n forbear_v one_o another_o where_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v alike_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o 10._o this_o be_v rather_o optandum_fw-la then_o sperandum_fw-la to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o than_o hope_v for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o think_v and_o a_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o other_o union_n of_o affection_n will_v follow_v more_o ready_o o_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o worship_n this_o doctrine_n these_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o same_o beam_n and_o rafter_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o roof_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o beam_n and_o rafter_n while_o one_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n in_o maâ—ter_n of_o faith_n another_o church_n hold_v another_o thing_n nay_o while_o one_o particular_a christian_a believe_v one_o thing_n another_o christian_a believe_v another_o thing_n while_o this_o church_n or_o this_o christian_a worship_n god_n after_o one_o way_n and_o order_n another_o church_n or_o other_o christian_n they_o worship_n god_n after_o another_o way_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o may_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o both_o party_n differ_v may_v at_o lest_o be_v save_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a forbear_n one_o of_o another_o provide_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o equal_a understanding_n or_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v each_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o uniformity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o much_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o o_o therefore_o study_v unity_n and_o study_v uniformity_n you_o strengthen_v the_o build_n by_o both_o these_o you_o weaken_v it_o by_o divide_v or_o disagree_v at_o least_o to_o open_a notice_n it_o be_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o st._n paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n press_v these_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 2._o 2._o when_o but_o two_o woman_n dissent_v he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o therefore_o o_o christian_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n among_o who_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o to_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n sit_v not_o down_o satisfy_v but_o labour_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o
this_o uniformity_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o it_o let_v i_o but_o offer_v you_o my_o thought_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v christian_n open_v heart_v and_o free_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a one_o with_o another_o but_o lock_v up_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o art_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o to_o lurk_v under_o ambiguous_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v too_o open_a the_o apostle_n command_v he_o that_o in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n have_v a_o particular_a faith_n to_o have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14._o 22._o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o open_a publish_n of_o it_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doubtless_o a_o prudent_a discovery_n of_o such_o dissent_n to_o able_a and_o faithful_a person_n of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n will_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n 2._o especial_o 2_o if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o hear_v argument_n against_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o their_o strong_a reason_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o bring_v forth_o they_o also_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v spiritual_a sore_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v they_o touch_v at_o least_o at_o first_o will_v christian_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v satisfaction_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n each_o to_o other_o many_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n will_v easy_o be_v compose_v especial_o if_o to_o their_o mutual_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v but_o bring_v humble_a heart_n and_o pietatem_fw-la discendi_fw-la rather_o then_o discutiendi_fw-la acumen_fw-la a_o pious_a mind_n to_o learn_v rather_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o show_v their_o quaintness_n in_o argue_v their_o own_o cause_n which_o augustine_n lament_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 3._o and_o three_o if_o to_o all_o this_o christian_n will_v add_v prayer_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o reveal_v truth_n to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v high_o contribute_v to_o this_o unity_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o 4._o and_o last_o will_v christian_n as_o become_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a if_o after_o all_o due_a mean_n use_v for_o mutual_a satisfaction_n and_o attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o learn_v that_o piety_n and_o prudence_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v and_o reason_n dictate_v viz._n to_o keep_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v together_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mutual_o attain_v and_o be_v mutual_o agree_v certain_o this_o will_v go_v very_o far_o and_o if_o this_o course_n do_v not_o full_o contribute_v to_o preserve_v the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o god_n house_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o our_o enemy_n nor_o our_o nakedness_n so_o much_o discover_v unto_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 4._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o be_v we_o then_o all_o concern_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o purity_n and_o beauty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v once_o to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o strive_v about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n against_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v vain_a jangle_n and_o unprofitable_a strive_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v for_o a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o these_o thing_n christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v high_o concern_v to_o strive_v to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o perfection_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v loft_n and_o in_o its_o purity_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v up_o with_o humane_a invention_n now_o to_o strive_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o noble_a strive_v and_o worthy_a of_o christian_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o hishouse_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o they_o which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o a_o sudden_a putrefaction_n and_o rotenness_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a building_n to_o fall_v if_o a_o church_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o strength_n beauty_n purity_n they_o will_v defend_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o instance_n give_v of_o god_n leave_v any_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o it_o incorrupt_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o it_o and_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o power_n strength_n and_o purity_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n the_o 3d_o yet_o remain_v sermon_n lxiii_o cant._n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n be_v of_o fir._n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v my_o discourse_n both_o upon_o this_o verse_n and_o upon_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o point_n be_v this_o prop._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n sweetness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o note_v to_o you_o concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o wood_n to_o which_o the_o spouse_n here_o liken_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n praedicat_v of_o these_o spiritual_a rafter_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v beauty_n cedar_n and_o fir_n tree_n be_v tall_a and_o goodly_a tree_n the_o latter_a lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n zion_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n psal_n 50._o 2._o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 15._o 96._o 6._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v beautiful_a rom._n 10._o 15._o the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o of_o old_a have_v a_o external_a beauty_n it_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o of_o rare_a work_n which_o much_o please_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n this_o beauty_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n still_o remain_v the_o beauty_n of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n administration_n 1._o beauty_n be_v a_o please_a thing_n that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v carnal_a beauty_n the_o orderly_a administration_n of_o gospel_n institution_n be_v a_o comely_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n hinder_v not_o the_o beauty_n at_o all_o the_o sober_a grow_v person_n think_v a_o suit_n of_o plain_a spanish_a cloth_n as_o beautiful_a as_o the_o child_n think_v its_o gay_a coat_n who_o colour_n it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o diverse_a and_o the_o ribbon_n about_o it_o of_o several_a colour_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o of_o half_a so_o much_o value_n it_o be_v true_a the_o legal_a administration_n be_v more_o gay_a but_o